many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
as_o we_o desire_v if_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a he_o grant_v it_o we_o §_o 11._o where_o have_v feign_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v at_o philippi_n he_o confess_v that_o then_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o this_o bastard_n sort_n of_o presbyter_n office_n that_o we_o deny_v than_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v this_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o even_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o half_a officer_n nor_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o presbyter_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o the_o way_n §_o 16_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o two_o more_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v precedency_n to_o some_o church_n where_o i_o will_v learn_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o high_a metropolis_n and_o descend_v by_o order_n to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o the_o village_n or_o whether_o our_o doctor_n do_v not_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a order_n i_o doubt_v his_o memory_n here_o fail_v he_o 2._o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v each_o write_v to_o all_o the_o province_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n whether_o each_o epistle_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o all_o the_o fault_n charge_v on_o all_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o one_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o arbitrary_a belief_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v whatever_o proof_n be_v boast_v of_o cap._n 11._o he_o further_o gratifi_v we_o in_o expound_v 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n then_o serve_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o be_v for_o one_o assembly_n not_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o half_a presbyter_n subject_a to_o any_o bishop_n cap._n 12._o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o expound_v tit._n 1._o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o half_a presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o who_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o liberality_n cap._n 13._o and_o about_o heb._n 13._o we_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o cap._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o both_o be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n now_o adays_o be_v permit_v and_o tie_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o apparent_o arise_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n give_v they_o that_o power_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v till_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o this_o detestable_a opinion_n worse_a than_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o will_v have_v derive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o intend_v more_o in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o ministerial_o give_v they_o possession_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a instituter_n of_o the_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n can_v the_o bishop_n any_o more_o choose_v to_o deliver_v this_o possession_n by_o ordination_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v they_o have_v make_v presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n liberality_n the_o original_n of_o the_o office_n how_o much_o then_o be_v christ_n behold_v to_o bishop_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o any_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v so_o too_o cap._n 16._o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o naked_a affirm_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o steward_n all_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v whether_o ever_o man_n hear_v of_o more_o steward_n than_o one_o in_o one_o house_n or_o of_o several_a bearer_n of_o one_o key_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n catholic_n church_n be_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n none_o but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o have_v the_o key_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o many_o divide_a family_n that_o be_v the_o many_o particular_a church_n distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o answ_n unless_o his_o etiam_fw-la here_o be_v a_o self-contradicting_a cheat_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v 2._o that_o in_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o yet_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o of_o their_o say_a stewardship_n or_o power_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o any_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o many_o merchant_n ambassador_n traveller_n and_o many_o thousand_o that_o want_v pastor_n or_o opportunity_n or_o heart_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o instant_a as_o mere_o baptise_a person_n see_v baptism_n enter_v they_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a as_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o till_o the_o apostle_n gather_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v they_o they_o have_v no_o stewardship_n nor_o use_n at_o least_o of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v provedthat_o ever_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o apostolical_a province_n but_o only_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la distribute_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o steward_n then_o nor_o key-bearer_n very_o if_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o or_o more_o province_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v question_v the_o power_n that_o alter_v that_o constitution_n and_o set_v we_o up_o but_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n no_o steward_n or_o key-bearer_n out_o of_o their_o feign_v several_a province_n if_o we_o must_v be_v cilence_v unless_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o self_n conceit_v confident_a man_n who_o shall_v ever_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n with_o they_o cap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v still_o to_o maintain_v our_o cause_n that_o even_o in_o justin_n martyr_n write_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o have_v not_o one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o deacon_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o do_v themselves_o alone_o with_o the_o deacon_n perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o equal_a presbyter_n be_v place_v with_o they_o offend_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v present_v and_o institute_v alone_o yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v curate_n under_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n cap._n 18._o he_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o sacerdotium_fw-la be_v usual_o by_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o sole_a bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o sacerdos_n true_a pastor_n but_o have_v only_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o presumptuous_a prelate_n institution_n cap._n 19_o he_o surth_o strengthen_v we_o by_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o absent_a by_o other_o chap._n 12._o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n chap._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesâ—nes_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a chap._n 14._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o warrantable_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o though_o original_a of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v part_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o aforedescribed_a diocesanes_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o i_o before_o describe_v prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n chap._n 5._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 7._o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ancient_a church_n limit_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n chap._n 8._o that_o the_o diocesanes_n cause_n the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specifi_n k_o difference_n prove_v chap._n 10._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o choice_n chap._n 11._o argument_n three_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half_a sub-presbyters_a in_o their_o stead_n chap._n 12._o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 13._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n chap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n chap._n 15._o whether_o this_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la exteriore_fw-la or_o only_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la interiore_fw-la chap._n 16._o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la into_o another_o of_o humane_a invention_n the_o difference_n open_v twenty_o instance_n of_o take_v away_o the_o presbyter_n power_n from_o they_o chap._n 17._o that_o the_o great_a change_n of_o government_n hitherto_o describe_v the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o depose_v the_o old_a be_v sinful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 18._o argument_n four_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o when_o their_o work_n be_v further_o open_v in_o particulars_n chap_n 19_o the_o same_o impossibility_n prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o of_o ourselves_o chap._n 20._o objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v the_o need_n of_o it_o prove_v chap._n 21._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 1._o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n 2._o nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o 3._o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o the_o mischief_n of_o enforce_v man_n to_o sacramental_a communion_n open_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 22._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 1._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 2._o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o bishop_n chah_n 23._o certain_a brief_a consectary_n chap._n 24._o some_o testinony_n of_o prelatist_n themselves_o of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o in_o our_o description_n of_o they_o and_o their_o fruit_n chap._n 25._o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v valid_a and_o re_n ordination_n not_o to_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o suppose_v it_o null_n a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a 1640_o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v written_n 1671_o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o call_v of_o mr._n h._n dodwel_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o government_n riches_n honour_n or_o unity_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o secure_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v in_o all_o age_n keep_v up_o a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o subject_n nor_o make_v ourselves_o the_o justify_v voucher_n for_o all_o the_o unknown_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o vow_v and_o swear_v it_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n by_o their_o vow_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n for_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n of_o ruler_n but_o make_v call_v and_o use_v as_o a_o nonconformist_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxxi_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o christian_n ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n 2._o christian_n economic_n or_o family_n duty_n 3._o christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n 4._o christian_n politic_n or_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n in_o folio_n catholic_n theology_n plain_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o pacification_n in_o three_o book_n 1._o pacify_v principle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pacify_v praxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o pacify_v disputation_n etc._n etc._n in_o folio_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instruction_n for_o confirm_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o three_o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n or_o how_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o occasion_n in_o quarto_n naked_a popery_n or_o the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n naked_a truth_n
swear_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o may_v be_v do_v as_o of_o humane_a obligation_n by_o those_o that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n 55._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o church_n that_o do_v divolve_v all_o arbitration_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n upon_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o great_a present_a inconvenience_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o pastor_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v for_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n lamentable_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v foresee_v this_o and_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v they_o and_o refer_v matter_n to_o any_o fit_a wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o mischief_n they_o shall_v have_v quick_o reform_v it_o as_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n aforemention_v do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o one_o passage_n in_o origen_n and_o one_o in_o ambrose_n and_o this_o of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n have_v make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v true_o lay_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o such_o arbitration_n as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o animadversion_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o help_n that_o i_o once_o try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a 56._o we_o hold_v that_o when_o constantine_n give_v the_o clergy_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v more_o ignorant_a zeal_n than_o true_a discretion_n and_o do_v let_v in_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o leave_v arbitration_n to_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o christian_a or_o righteous_a magistracy_n to_o who_o both_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v submit_v 57_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v as_o that_o they_o grow_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v order_v they_o into_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastoral_n office_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n 58._o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o do_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n or_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n neither_o alone_a nor_o conjunct_a but_o have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n the_o government_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n 59_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n and_o that_o after_o subordinate_a church_n and_o altar_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n have_v much_o of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n 60._o the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o over_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n of_o half_a presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o church_n of_o a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v under_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n the_o make_v archbishop_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v none_o under_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o discipline_n become_v utter_o impossible_a by_o put_v that_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o or_o many_o hundred_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o swear_v to_o nor_o approve_v 61._o we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v shape_v his_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n various_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a part_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o civil_a imperial_a government_n and_o that_o so_o do_v do_v give_v the_o papacy_n that_o countenance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o usurpation_n 62._o for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o of_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a unalterable_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o constitution_n and_o for_o administration_n be_v unalterable_a by_o man_n though_o we_o hold_v that_o circumstancial_o and_o accidental_n be_v alterable_a as_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o divine_a determination_n as_o e._n g._n how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o many_o the_o like_a 63._o we_o hold_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o particular_a church_n so_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o common_a good_a 64._o this_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v internal_o by_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o religion_n and_o external_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o instrumental_o 1._o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n and_o 2._o by_o delegate_n and_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o as_o be_v say_v for_o time_n place_n number_n province_n order_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 65._o if_o any_o that_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n will_v settle_v synod_n according_o and_o settle_v over_o they_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o will_v give_v power_n to_o one_o above_o other_o to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o will_v call_v these_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o provincial_n national_a or_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o exalt_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o contend_v not_o against_o this_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o easy_o see_v the_o accidental_a danger_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a determination_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o such_o accidental_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o equal_v not_o their_o humane_a association_n with_o the_o christian_a worship_v church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o and_o that_o much_o less_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o tyrannize_v nor_o deprive_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o when_o be_v these_o rule_n observe_v by_o humane_a church_n 66._o the_o canon_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v law_n indeed_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o just_a obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n they_o be_v only_a agreement_n and_o no_o proper_a law_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n 67._o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o coactive_a by_o secular_a force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o nunciative_a and_o persuasive_a command_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o execute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o ministerial_a word_n and_o by_o withhold_a our_o own_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o offender_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v but_o thus_o except_v what_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o bishop_n will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v work_v on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o their_o usurpation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v 67._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v â—it_a for_o the_o
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
they_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o have_v partly_o the_o external_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v by_o his_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o partly_o yea_o much_o rather_o or_o more_o the_o internal_a by_o the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o equality_n with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o external_n because_o it_o be_v external_n may_v therefore_o be_v delegated_a to_o another_o even_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v it_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n what_o episcopacy_n be_v even_o a_o magistrate_n office_n circa_n sacra_fw-la vindicate_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v delegate_v the_o inward_a power_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o key_n because_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o sacred_a presbyterial_a order_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la for_o the_o presbyterial_a order_n have_v always_o the_o key_n annex_v for_o when_o any_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o and_o jurisdiction_n with_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o §_o 28._o p._n 474._o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o key_n equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v part_n of_o the_o key_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n to_o other_o moreover_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 61._o p._n 210._o he_o show_v that_o clement_n linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v all_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o §_o 1._o p._n 282._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v whole_o equal_a in_o all_o essential_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o government_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o except_v any_o in_o every_o church_n make_v one_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n all_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o cure_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n so_o this_o diocese_n have_v between_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o thousand_o minister_n live_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o mile_n distance_n to_o make_v a_o college_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o london_n how_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v with_o they_o see_v he_o §_o 4._o and_o §_o 5._o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v he_o say_v we_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v all_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o our_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o exercise_v any_o external_n ☜_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n but_o delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v lib._n 6._o and_o 10._o yet_o plain_o §_o 8_o 9_o p._n 285._o these_o parish_n presbyter_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n full_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o settle_v minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n but_o presbyterial_a in_o that_o church_n by_o positive_a right_a only_a bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a seat_n yet_o presbyter_n have_v so_o this_o ordinary_a power_n that_o they_o can_v by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o apply_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o c._n 9_o §_o 11._o p._n 286._o â—_o 13._o p._n 287._o he_o show_v that_o in_o vacancy_n or_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o clergy_n of_o presbyter_n have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o p._n 288_o 289._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o custom_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o §_o 15._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v not_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v all_o his_o parish_n presbyter_n full_a bishop_n as_o §_o 16._o in_o the_o ministerial_a essential_o towards_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n equal_n vid._n &_o §_o 20._o page_n 291._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o spalatensis_n save_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o bishop_n against_o we_o be_v so_o little_a a_o part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o can_v require_v no_o new_a answer_n and_o if_o this_o great_a moderator_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n though_o for_o a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n and_o end_n because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o enough_o to_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o be_v flatter_v into_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o 16._o the_o last_o great_a learned_a sober_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o answer_v last_o that_o i_o need_v to_o mention_v here_o be_v doctor_n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n and_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n and_o especial_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v say_v much_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o his_o way_n be_v new_a save_o that_o he_o follow_v petavius_n in_o the_o main_a supposition_n he_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o those_o time_n suppose_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n have_v this_o power_n and_o i_o need_v not_o expect_v a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o how_o fit_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o settle_v church_n and_o with_o who_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church_n many_o month_n or_o year_n as_o paul_n in_o asia_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o all_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o act_n of_o ministration_n without_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o our_o english_a ordainer_n though_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v it_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o give_v the_o presbyter_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n after_o the_o confession_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o by_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o confession_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 3_o he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o thau_fw-fr to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o for_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 44._o joh._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 22._o the_o london_n minister_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o b._n usher_n primitive_a model_n of_o government_n government_n now_o 18_o year_n this_o be_v write_v 9_o year_n ago_o whitgift_n â—aâ—avia_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 104._o &_o 110_o 111._o 120_o 121._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o bilson_n hooker_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cause_n require_v remember_v also_o that_o hooker_n three_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a how_o little_a do_v this_o agree_v with_o dr._n hammond_n ☞_o and_o yet_o must_v i_o sweat_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n bishop_n downame_v answer_v he_o fall_v after_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o bishop_n laud_n himself_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v ambrose_n in_o eph._n 4._o aug._n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o n._n test_n q._n 101._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o council_n carth._n graec._n c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n â—_o â—_o the_o prelate_n pretence_n for_o innovation_n all_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v on_o magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v a_o public_a church_n pastor_n govern_v but_o private_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v good_a sense_n a_o private_a man_n may_v rule_v private_o that_o be_v by_o counsel_n judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o officer_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n i_o have_v also_o disprove_v the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n bish_n hall_n petavius_n bish_n andrews_n b._n usher_n usher_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n john_n forbes_n grotius_n ☞_o be_v it_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v grant_v we_o but_o so_o much_o liberty_n our_o distract_a church_n may_v have_v have_v concord_n j._n d._n etc._n etc._n m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n spalatensis_n yea_o never_o into_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o ☞_o ☜_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n quemad_a modum_fw-la hodiâ—_n ab_fw-la aliquâ—t_fw-la seculâ—s_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o side_n patr._n noâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—be_fw-la unâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o meredin_n ad_fw-la ripaâ—n_fw-la châ—bar_fw-la in_fw-la finibus_fw-la mesopotainae_fw-la jos_n scaliger_n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n pag._n 211._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n on_o which_o account_n greg._n nazianz._n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o church-history_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o council_n that_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o turn_v any_o of_o his_o city_n from_o heresy_n he_o that_o convert_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o for_o his_o flock_n which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v on_o just_a cause_n be_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o measure_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n but_o church_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o each_o other_o as_o to_o habitation_n on_o such_o occasion_n â—â—â—â—_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sâ—cerdotio_fw-la cap._n 17_o p._n 57_o even_o about_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n charge_v as_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o upon_o he_o will_v fall_v all_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n duty_n and_o so_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o administer_a the_o business_n himself_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v sustain_v by_o other_o offence_n thus_o leave_v that_o administration_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o give_v account_n or_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v commit_v add_v also_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o office_n by_o himself_o transact_v all_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o vicarious_a labour_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n mind_n well_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n certain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o remission_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o abstain_v from_o that_o office_n as_o he_o must_v sustain_v business_n and_o trouble_n from_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n must_v not_o do_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o life_n do_v our_o diocesan_n live_v â—â—at_a christ_n mat._n 18._o in_o his_o â—â—â—l_n the_o church_n â—â—anâ—th_o â—â—ll_v the_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o â—â—_o tell_v a_o absent_a diâ—â—â—san_n bishop_n when_o perhaps_o â—ne_a â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 20_o 4â—_n 6â—â—â—les_v to_o tell_v he_o see_v grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o aâ—â—t_n on_o the_o text_n and_o his_o â—â—â—â—ort_n of_o sertullian_n and_o other_o see_v also_o eâ—â—â—mus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o other_o say_v the_o same_o though_o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o other_o the_o presbytery_n ruâ—herfords_n contrary_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n viz._n the_o same_o church_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v must_v be_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o elder_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n consise_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n that_o without_o confuson_n can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o they_o can_v without_o confusion_n all_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o one_o must_v speak_v for_o all_o for_o this_o argument_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbytery_n or_o court_n or_o many_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o â—inner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o theâ—_n all_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a judge_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n for_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n or_o synod_n may_v be_v complain_v to_o so_o be_v it_o hear_v the_o samâ—_n man_n â—ay_v see_v with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o two_o ear_n and_o yet_o speak_v but_o with_o one_o tongue_n yet_o this_o reason_n once_o deceive_v i_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n institute_v thus_o much_o of_o discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o his_o institution_n every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n shall_v have_v one_o or_o more_o â—â—â—tors_n authorize_v for_o so_o much_o discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o disput_n of_o church_n gover_n 2._o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a casuist_n in_o bapt._n fragoso_n de_fw-fr regim_n reipub._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o pag._n 112._o col._n 2._o &_o gregor_n sayrus_n to._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o num_fw-la 2._o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n magistrate_n law_n unjust_a material_o that_o be_v to_o the_o common_a hurt_n or_o that_o be_v against_o common_a good_a bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n ut_fw-la id._n fragoso_n ib._n p._n 112._o n._n 234._o 336._o wâ—â—_n cit_v the_o consent_n of_o silve_v tabien_fw-fr bald._n bartol_n hostiens_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la communiter_fw-la so_o that_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n though_o i_o give_v he_o many_o caution_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o letter_n part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o hierome_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n aid_n â—oi_fw-fr scaliger_n anim._n in_o euseb_n dorothaeun_fw-mi resutantem_fw-la pag._n 195._o 1._o petavius_n 2._o bishop_n downame_n 3._o master_n mede_n 4._o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n 6._o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n 7._o doctor_n hammond_n 8._o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n cyprian_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o feliciss_fw-la and_o sive_z presbyter_n epist_n 44._o ed._n goul_n pag._n 93._o say_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o
ask_v whether_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o to_o take_v down_o dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n and_o sew_v deny_v it_o 5._o i_o ask_v myself_o iâ—_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o command_v my_o consent_n whether_o i_o must_v disobey_v they_o and_o forestall_v my_o obedience_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o oath_n 6._o i_o think_v that_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o day_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o laity_n next_o and_o then_o all_o parliament_n man_n will_v be_v swear_v and_o covenant_v never_o in_o parliament_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o change_v any_o of_o the_o church_n government_n now_o establish_v 7._o i_o find_v that_o i_o must_v also_o swear_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v which_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n when_o man_n law_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o 8._o i_o find_v such_o heartiness_n willingness_n require_v in_o the_o swearer_n as_o require_v very_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o with_o the_o terrible_a re-nuncication_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o i_o swear_v to_o 9_o and_o i_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o office_n for_o benefice_n i_o have_v none_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v this_o episcopal_a covenant_n and_o oath_n 10._o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o deliberate_a perjury_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v any_o good_a conscience_n true_a grace_n or_o honesty_n and_o special_o if_o he_o concur_v to_o involve_v all_o the_o clergy_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o guilt_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o search_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o read_v gersom_a bucer_n didoclave_n jacob_n and_o after_o parker_n bains_n and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v get_v on_o the_o other_o downam_n again_o bilson_n hooker_n saravia_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o and_o the_o result_n of_o my_o search_n be_v this_o i_o wonder_v to_o find_v so_o many_o write_v for_o and_o against_o episcopacy_n without_o distinguish_v the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o i_o find_v reason_n to_o think_v one_o sort_n at_o least_o tolerable_a yea_o desirable_a but_o that_o which_o the_o oath_n of_o 1640._o will_v have_v bind_v i_o to_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o this_o book_n and_o i_o here_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o wherever_o he_o find_v i_o speak_v as_o against_o the_o english_a diocesane_n prelacy_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o describe_v by_o cousin_n and_o dr._n zouch_v and_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o oath_n and_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o judgement_n then_o settle_v i_o never_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o change_v but_o the_o more_o i_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_n church_n history_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n spalatensis_n dr._n hamond_n and_o many_o more_o the_o more_o be_v i_o confirm_v in_o it_o to_o this_o day_n when_o usurpation_n be_v at_o the_o high_a i_o write_v according_o in_o my_o book_n call_v disputation_n of_o church_n government_n when_o the_o king_n come_v home_o i_o according_o use_v my_o endeavour_n as_o a_o reconciler_n with_o the_o minister_n here_o call_v presbyterian_o who_o seem_v most_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o how_o little_a a_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v with_o a_o conform_v joy_n but_o that_o we_o know_v the_o lead_a man_n that_o treat_v with_o we_o too_o well_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o continue_v it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o they_o know_v to_o what_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o get_v this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o 1668._o after_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o yet_o man_n call_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o of_o my_o thought_n rude_o and_o in_o 1671._o the_o call_v be_v renew_v i_o write_v this_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v save_v a_o few_o additional_a note_n but_o cast_v it_o by_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o experience_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parliament_n adherence_n can_v not_o patient_o bear_v it_o many_o year_n after_o some_o letter_n pass_v between_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n then_o of_o ireland_n and_o i_o and_o his_o last_o be_v tedious_a and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o desire_v a_o publication_n of_o they_o i_o give_v he_o but_o a_o short_a general_a return_n instead_o of_o a_o voluminous_a particular_a answer_n especial_o because_o i_o have_v this_o book_n write_v by_o i_o in_o which_o i_o have_v more_o than_o answer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o at_o leisure_n to_o write_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o when_o i_o have_v late_o write_v in_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n a_o summary_n consutation_n of_o mr._n dodwel_v schismatical_a volume_n in_o which_o he_o degrade_v unchurch_v if_o not_o unchristen_v so_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o sacrament_n no_o covenant_n right_a to_o salvation_n but_o sin_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o ministry_n derive_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o by_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o answer_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la or_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n at_o last_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o signify_v his_o purpose_n upon_o his_o friend_n desire_v to_o publish_v his_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o i_o out_o of_o ireland_n so_o that_o i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v my_o treatise_n which_o contain_v more_o than_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o have_v urge_v i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o suppress_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v long_o silent_a and_o yet_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o that_o so_o call_v for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o mr._n dodwels_n letter_n to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o press_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o right_a discipline_n by_o our_o diocesane_a government_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v they_o by_o as_o few_o 2._o because_o the_o ancient_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la do_v it_o by_o such_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o answer_v these_o two_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v so_o easy_a that_o no_o scholar_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o any_o man_n canby_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o experience_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o major_a or_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v and_o that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o watch_v over_o particular_a soul_n instruct_v exhort_v convince_a comfort_a visit_a worpsh_a govern_v &c_n &c_n than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n amount_v to_o and_o that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n e._n g._n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o parish_n than_o justice_n rog._n l'estrange_n do_v i_o undertake_v not_o to_o convince_v that_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hamond_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o justice_n work_n and_o if_o you_o can_v yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v in_o divers_a parish_n about_o we_o many_o justice_n for_o one_o pastor_n i_o be_o confident_a london_n diocese_n have_v a_o great_a number_n for_o one_o bishop_n and_o either_o our_o justice_n be_v bind_v beside_o what_o now_o they_o do_v to_o labour_v as_o much_o to_o bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o such_o other_o work_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o as_o large_a a_o circuit_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o pastor_n as_o by_o one_o justice_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o do_v but_o condemn_v the_o justice_n for_o unfaithfulness_n which_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
or_o the_o puritan_n convert_v to_o apostolical_a christianity_n write_v by_o w._n h._n open_v their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o their_o unjust_a description_n of_o the_o puritan_n the_o prelatical_a protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o difference_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o examination_n of_o roman_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o quarto_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o readerutter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v after_o this_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o octavo_n a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o two_o book_n in_o octavo_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v of_o this_o author_n these_o two_o book_n follow_v and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iu._n who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n a_o moral_a prognostication_n i._n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n ii_o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o proud_a that_o scorn_v to_o learn_v nor_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a who_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a but_o to_o instruct_v the_o son_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o tell_v posterity_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v foretold_v and_o that_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o bless_a peace_n on_o earth_n attain_v if_o man_n have_v be_v but_o willing_a and_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n the_o english_a diocesan_n and_o priesthood_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o displease_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o i_o publish_v these_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v i_o become_v a_o oblige_a approver_n of_o their_o function_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o power_n wit_n and_o will_n they_o have_v to_o express_v and_o exercise_v their_o displeasure_n and_o consequent_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o i_o well_o know_v that_o peaceable_a subject_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o their_o ruler_n law_n nor_o cherish_v the_o people_n discontent_n but_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o pugnacious_a or_o self-hating_a a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a of_o man_n displeasure_n especial_o my_o superior_n or_o to_o be_v ruin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v but_o vent_v my_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o i_o have_v publish_v already_o so_o much_o that_o be_v still_o unanswered_a as_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o upon_o such_o reason_n but_o above_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o cast_v away_o my_o opportunity_n for_o some_o more_o useful_a write_n nor_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o own_o labour_n before_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o i_o have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o cause_n since_o our_o public_a debate_n in_o 1661._o above_o ten_o year_n i_o have_v live_v peaceable_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o due_a reputation_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o due_a subjection_n love_n and_o quietness_n i_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v oppose_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exasperate_v by_o their_o suffering_n into_o the_o divide_v and_o separate_v extreme_a though_o i_o know_v that_o by_o so_o do_v i_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v the_o displeasur_n and_o better_a cenâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o separatist_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v before_o of_o the_o prelate_n though_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o way_n by_o our_o information_n and_o evident_a reason_n may_v yet_o come_v in_o time_n to_o know_v all_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o now_o i_o dare_v be_v no_o long_o silent_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v apol._n ch_n 1._o which_o i_o will_v â—tay_v the_o râ—â—der_a briery_n to_o sum_n up_o 1._o i_o find_v that_o experience_n itself_o do_v not_o teach_v some_o man_n but_o harden_n they_o 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o rather_o have_v unite_v the_o ministry_n than_o silence_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o much_o less_o to_o retrieve_v all_o the_o doleful_a consequent_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 3._o i_o see_v that_o while_o we_o wait_v the_o devil_n work_n go_v on_o by_o the_o silence_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n popery_n great_o increase_v quaker_n multiply_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n go_v baâ—e_n face_v among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v man_n of_o reputation_n malice_n and_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o with_o common_a backbiting_n censuring_n and_o slander_n instead_o of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v notorious_o increase_v thousand_o be_v every_o day_n commit_v these_o sin_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sufferer_n call_v the_o prelate_n persecuter_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n their_o tooth_n and_o â—laws_n the_o prelatist_n still_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v unreasonable_a discontent_a peevish_a factious_a unpeaceable_a unruly_a schismatics_n that_o will_v rather_o see_v all_o confound_v than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o shall_v we_o still_o stand_v by_o and_o silent_o see_v this_o work_n go_v on_o 4._o and_o to_o love_v and_o defend_v truth_n honesty_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o will_v so_o glorious_o justify_v at_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v nothing_o say_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o justify_v a_o righteous_a cause_n than_o righteous_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o see_v all_o their_o work_n go_v on_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o deliberate_a lie_v or_o justify_v sin_n and_o perjury_n itself_o and_o covenant_v never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a church-reformation_n to_o be_v all_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a 6._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o
bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v over_o we_o all_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a governmeut_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o communion_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publico_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la though_o also_o in_o the_o govern_v presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la privato_fw-la interiore_fw-la as_o they_o may_v private_o comfort_v a_o penitent_a person_n and_o declare_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o archbishop_n have_v it_o in_o eminency_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o two_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o king_n prescript_n and_o of_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o of_o visit_v the_o whole_a province_n yea_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o low_a judge_n omit_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o vacant_a diocese_n under_o they_o they_o have_v 4._o power_n of_o dispensation_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherever_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n if_o the_o king_n or_o council_n permit_v it_o they_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o fasting-day_n with_o marry_v without_o previous_a publication_n with_o divers_a irregularity_n and_o sometime_o may_v abolish_v simoniacum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la they_o may_v grant_v commendam_n and_o dispense_v with_o nonresidence_n and_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o divers_a church_n call_v benefice_n in_o several_a case_n and_o with_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o layman_n possess_n the_o church-maintenance_n call_v prebend_n the_o bishop_n who_o take_v place_n in_o parliament_n of_o other_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o duke_n 5._o be_v all_o choose_v real_o by_o the_o king_n who_o nominate_v in_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o man_n who_o they_o must_v choose_v who_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la do_v choose_v he_o never_o contradict_v the_o king_n nomination_n their_o proper_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o distinguish_v they_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 2._o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o burying_n place_n 3._o to_o confirm_v child_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o childhood_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v privy-counsellor_n lord-keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n extend_v 1._o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a office_n 2._o to_o public_a admonition_n and_o penance_n 3._o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o 5._o to_o anathematism_n and_o as_o to_o minister_n 1._o they_o may_v sequester_n benefice_n 2._o they_o may_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v 3._o they_o may_v deprive_v 4._o and_o depose_v minister_n by_o sentence_n verbal_a and_o degradation_n actual_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v into_o voluntary_a and_o contentious_a 6._o the_o voluntary_a extend_v to_o abundance_n of_o thing_n grant_v they_o by_o statute_n and_o by_o common_a law_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o claim_v both_o by_o municipal_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o the_o probate_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o grant_v administration_n of_o good_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 3._o keep_v the_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la where_o none_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o to_o receive_v reason_n of_o administer_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o 5._o to_o confer_v benefice_n or_o institute_n such_o as_o other_o present_v 6._o to_o grant_v induction_n to_o the_o institute_v 7._o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 8._o to_o allow_v the_o vicar_n a_o fit_a proportion_n 9_o to_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a 10._o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o which_o triennial_n visitation_n they_o usual_o go_v to_o one_o town_n in_o a_o county_n and_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o thither_o they_o summon_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n where_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v dine_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o court_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n give_v a_o book_n of_o print_a article_n contain_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n must_v swear_v to_o present_v by_o where_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o some_o churchwarden_n refuse_v and_o other_o because_o of_o the_o number_n some_o say_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o undo_v their_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n by_o such_o presentment_n as_o for_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n for_o preach_v or_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_n that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whereupon_o those_o that_o refuse_v be_v prosecute_v to_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v the_o oath_n and_o article_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v present_a according_o though_o the_o canon_n inquire_v after_o the_o perjure_a and_o many_o that_o fear_v perjury_n or_o persecution_n themselves_o do_v hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v churchwarden_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v some_o of_o their_o book_n of_o article_n especial_o such_o as_o bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n wren_n to_o see_v what_o be_v then_o inquire_v after_o dr._n zouch_v de_fw-fr jud._n eccless_n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o part._n 3._o say_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la statuto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la quod_fw-la personae_fw-la conjugatae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la doctores_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cancellarii_n vicarii_fw-la generalis_fw-la officialis_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarii_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la regius_fw-la archiapiscopo_n episcopo_fw-la archidiacono_n aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habente_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la libet_fw-la censuram_fw-la sive_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la â—rrogare_fw-la possint_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v either_o universal_o by_o a_o vicar_n general_n usual_o a_o layman_n or_o qarticular_o by_o a_o commissary_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v call_v contentious_a and_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v himself_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n call_v his_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n this_o chancellor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o layman_n which_o even_o bishop_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n mist_n rel._n epist_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o churchman_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o chancellor_n live_v only_o on_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o they_o to_o dismiss_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n see_v further_o in_o he_o a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o a_o protestant_a diocese_n complain_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v reform_v this_o chancellor_n keep_v a_o ordinary_a court_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o be_v advocate_n for_o council_n and_o proctor_n for_o plead_v 8._o certain_a man_n call_v apparitor_n who_o name_n be_v common_o a_o scorn_n among_o the_o people_n do_v from_o abroad_o the_o country_n bring_v they_o in_o accusation_n and_o summon_v the_o person_n accuse_v beside_o those_o that_o by_o plaintiff_n be_v accuse_v here_o be_v judge_v cause_n about_o church_n material_n and_o cause_n criminal_a which_o he_o that_o
heathen_a judge_n and_o the_o thing_n show_v so_o little_a of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n by_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o those_o magistrate_n therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_o decide_v by_o arbitration_n and_o none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o come_v but_o as_o storm_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v restore_v that_o peace_n which_o cherish_v dissension_n the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o arbitration_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o as_o add_v to_o their_o great_a proper_a office-work_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o heresy_n arise_v which_o occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n be_v though_o holy_a yet_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o remnant_n of_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n occasion_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o afterward_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o 19_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n cease_v there_o be_v few_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o turn_v christian_n and_o few_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o oratory_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o inferior_a part_n like_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a godly_a christian_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v many_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o overtop_v the_o rest_n he_o be_v ordinary_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n 20._o by_o these_o four_o mean_n conjunct_a it_o quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n some_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o have_v some_o special_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o frequent_a arbitration_n there_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o some_o one_o be_v umpire_n for_o if_o half_o go_v one_o way_n and_o half_a the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o one_o have_v not_o in_o each_o church_n some_o decide_n overrule_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o division_n be_v the_o hardly_o prevent_v and_o the_o church_n unity_n hardly_o keep_v 3._o and_o especial_o when_o some_o one_o be_v real_o wise_a and_o able_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v but_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o he_o rather_o rule_v the_o junior_n and_o weak_a sort_n than_o that_o their_o vote_n shall_v rule_v he_o or_o rule_v without_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o all_o man_n have_v too_o much_o self-love_n and_o pride_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v too_o high_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o judge_v who_o among_o they_o be_v real_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o the_o wise_a therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v as_o suppose_v by_o other_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v a_o decide_n and_o overseeing_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o their_o own_o strife_n about_o pre-eminence_n will_v cause_v 21._o and_o there_o be_v a_o five_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o often_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n one_o man_n be_v first_o settle_v over_o a_o new-gathered_n church_n before_o any_o other_o can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o first_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o sole_a power_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a that_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordination_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n so_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v after_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n if_o not_o ordination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v usual_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o where_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n choose_v his_o curate_n who_o be_v usual_o his_o junior_n he_o be_v constant_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o accidental_o though_o his_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o 22._o as_o by_o these_o mean_n one_o pastor_n get_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o esteem_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o prime_a overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n 23._o our_o own_o experience_n show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o but_o also_o desire_v and_o promote_v it_o especial_o then_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o clergy-ambition_n have_v not_o full_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o now_o when_o a_o great_a parish_n can_v get_v one_o learned_a able_a pastor_n they_o say_v we_o will_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o but_o your_o curate_n must_v take_v less_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a curate_n have_v either_o equal_a maintenance_n or_o equal_a honour_n or_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v against_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o worth_n 24._o though_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v either_o set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o in_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o their_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o hierome_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 25._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o ministry_n now_o call_v a_o order_n but_o only_o a_o overseer_n and_o chief_a of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n episcopus_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o one_o justice_n among_o many_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la or_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o academic_a college_n 26._o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o special_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v in_o ordination_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o choose_a man_n and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o power_n be_v in_o have_v the_o chief_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n as_o our_o parish_n pastor_n have_v now_o among_o their_o curate_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o pleasure_n 27._o this_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o universal_o obtain_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a catholic_n or_o schismatical_a who_o ever_o refuse_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o till_o aerius_n time_n and_o even_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o as_o flat_o unlawful_a but_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v
serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o man_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 32._o deacon_n be_v subordinate_a officer_n or_o minister_n to_o christ_n minister_n not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o integral_a as_o needful_a to_o it_o well_o be_v in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o number_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n do_v require_v they_o 33._o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o foresay_a public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o personal_a inspection_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n 34._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n or_o mere_o internal_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notorious_a as_o must_v make_v those_o society_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o be_v associate_v for_o such_o distinct_a ends._n 35._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o true_a church_n do_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o for_o whole_a family_n seldom_o go_v all_o at_o once_o to_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o if_o one_o part_n go_v to_o day_n and_o another_o the_o next_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n public_o in_o personal_a communion_n though_o not_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o and_o many_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o many_o infant_n and_o many_o age_a and_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o some_o may_v make_v a_o chapel_n or_o subordinate_a meeting_n often_o needful_a and_o yet_o 1._o they_o may_v all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n at_o several_a time_n for_o church_n communion_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v live_v so_o near_o that_o one_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o neighbourly_a converse_n with_o other_o and_o of_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 36._o where_o a_o church_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o need_v but_o one_o pastor_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o himself_o 37._o but_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o a_o church_n be_v as_o numerous_a or_o great_a as_o will_v consist_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o full_a assembly_n 38._o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o mention_v it_o more_o particular_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o instruct_v the_o child_n in_o the_o catechistical_a or_o fundamental_a verity_n to_o baptise_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o several_a family_n or_o personal_o instruct_v those_o ignorant_a one_o that_o understand_v not_o public_a preach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n and_o to_o receive_v information_n concern_v they_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v resolution_n and_o to_o offer_v help_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o when_o their_o need_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o reprove_v the_o scandalous_a to_o admonish_v the_o obstinate_a before_o all_o to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a that_o continue_v to_o reject_v such_o admonition_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o pass_v by_o marriage_n burial_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a office_n and_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o ordination_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n but_o only_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o proper_a flock_n 39_o the_o able_a man_n among_o we_o for_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v find_v full_a and_o needful_a employment_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o a_o hundred_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o our_o common_a christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n therefore_o our_o market_n town_n and_o large_a country_n parish_n where_o there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n have_v need_n of_o many_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v ordain_v much_o more_o our_o great_a city_n and_o town_n parish_n that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o some_o above_o thirty_o if_o not_o forty_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n 40._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o subordinate_a ministerial_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v rule_v and_o priestly_a work_n be_v not_o by_o man_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n and_o part_n to_o another_o though_o they_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n may_v various_o exercise_v it_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o every_o church_n must_v have_v such_o as_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n 41._o to_o divide_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o to_o give_v one_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v only_o another_o of_o worship_v only_o and_o another_o of_o rule_v only_o or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o without_o the_o three_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o change_v the_o species_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o no_o one_o be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a part_n so_o no_o one_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n without_o the_o threefold_a power_n foremention_v of_o teach_v rule_a that_o church_n by_o pastoral_a mean_n and_o conduct_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n that_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o more_o but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o his_o office_n divider_v therefore_o make_v new_a church_n office_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a 42._o church_n head_v by_o such_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a of_o christ_n institution_n be_v church_n specifical_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v because_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o species_n of_o its_o head_n or_o governor_n 43._o to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church-head_n or_o ruler_n as_o their_o constitutive_a part_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o church_n 44._o the_o three_o foresaid_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o layman_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o office_n nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n do_v that_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o delegate_v layman_n or_o man_n of_o another_o office_n to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o just_a authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o convey_v such_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o another_o they_o convey_v the_o office_n to_o another_o and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o layman_n or_o of_o another_o office_n only_o 45._o therefore_o though_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n may_v in_o a_o great_a church_n distribute_v the_o work_n among_o they_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o must_v do_v it_o only_o as_o the_o delegate_v of_o another_o not_o have_v himself_o from_o god_n the_o office_n which_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o 46._o but_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o layman_n or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o to_o summon_v assembly_n to_o keep_v register_n or_o the_o church_n book_n good_n building_n with_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v deacon_n be_v but_o a_o communicate_v the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n to_o other_o man_n therefore_o if_o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
may_v dissemble_v to_o escape_v persecution_n themselves_o and_o great_a persecution_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o jew_n but_o nero_n behead_v paul_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v banish_v rome_n 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v indeed_o so_o famous_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n when_o church_n writer_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o his_o conflict_n with_o peter_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a story_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o the_o roman_a history_n say_v so_o little_a of_o he_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v all_o that_o ado_n about_o james_n naylor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o alive_a 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n if_o epiphanius_n know_v how_o to_o name_v they_o and_o describe_v they_o right_o or_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o or_o john_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o before_o they_o 7._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o heresy_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o reveal_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o and_o that_o many_o have_v not_o then_o follow_v he_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o heresy_n 9_o or_o that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o must_v first_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n separation_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o moses_n law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o will_v first_o separate_v and_o that_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n on_o you_o but_o till_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v withhold_v 10._o or_o that_o the_o say_a separation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o degree_n some_o before_o this_o and_o some_o after_o 11._o or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o apostle_n apostasy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o antichrist_n revelation_n 12._o and_o that_o poor_a simon_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o once_o name_v he_o after_o his_o deprecation_n of_o the_o apostle_n curse_v or_o threaten_a though_o nicolaitane_n be_v name_v and_o alexander_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n name_v and_o other_o adversary_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n foretell_v which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o simon_n and_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n afraid_a to_o name_v he_o when_o they_o recite_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o history_n in_o act_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o humble_v before_o act._n 8._o 13._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o withholdeth_a till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o person_n power_n or_o state_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o that_o verse_n 8._o that_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n signify_v st._n peter_n word_n that_o cast_v down_o simon_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v he_o and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o foresay_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o country_n be_v get_v together_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v there_o who_o so_o long_o after_o trouble_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n fulfil_v long_o ago_o about_o constantine_n day_n except_o one_o parenthesis_n or_o a_o few_o verse_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantine_n beginning_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n in_o court_n as_o our_o lay-chancellor_n now_o do_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n wealth_n and_o grandeur_n of_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n resurrection_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o these_o happy_a thousand_o year_n continue_v 700_o year_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n and_o include_v those_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o age_n which_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n even_a bellarmine_n himself_o so_o doleful_o bewail_v and_o that_o when_o boy_n and_o whore_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n rule_v the_o church_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n to_o all_o this_o glory_n yea_o that_o these_o be_v holy_a too_o rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o corruption_n and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o division_n subdue_a king_n and_o murder_a christian_n by_o thousand_o till_o the_o year_n 1300._o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o because_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v free_a from_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v murder_v in_o great_a number_n than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n murder_v the_o christian_n heretofore_o when_o i_o can_v believe_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o will_v believe_v dr._n hammond_n first_o dissertation_n his_o second_o dissertation_n which_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n i_o little_a regard_n as_o not_o concern_v i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o dr._n pierson_n who_o they_o say_v be_v about_o it_o to_o answer_v dallaeus_n his_o numerous_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o dionysius_n for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v dr._n pierson_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o i_o more_o trust_n to_o at_o lest_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o a_o plain_a undoubted_a destroyer_n of_o our_o prelacy_n than_o ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o prelatical_a champion_n i_o be_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o much_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o ignatius_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o diocesan_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o at_o their_o glory_v in_o rich._n hooker_n as_o a_o defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o prelate_n loyalty_n of_o ignatiuâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o his_o three_o dâ—â—â—ert_n about_o scripture_n passage_n more_o concern_v we_o cap._n 1._o which_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n cap._n 2._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regeneration_n be_v the_o new_a church_n state_n and_o the_o apostle_n episcopal_a throne_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o settle_v in_o several_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v be_v little_a to_o our_o business_n nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n but_o secular_a coactive_a power_n and_o grandeur_n that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o grudge_v at_o the_o precedency_n desire_v for_o james_n and_o john_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a secular_a power_n but_o a_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o so_o much_o be_v here_o confess_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o precedency_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n proud_a domination_n and_o oppression_n but_o just_o secular_a government_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n here_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n by_o dr._n h_n confession_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v take_v more_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o man_n salvation_n when_o one_o of_o we_o poor_a minister_n be_v not_o able_a night_n and_o day_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v a_o congregation_n of_o
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o verse_n 34._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o verse_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n act._n 14._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o act._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o act._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o its_o like_a be_v all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 44._o 46._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n '_o s_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o any_o here_o say_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o assembly_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o 1._o i_o have_v preach_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o church_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o some_o forty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o 3._o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n 4._o the_o next_o verse_n say_v there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o embody_v and_o be_v quick_o scatter_v col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o that_o of_o colosse_n answerable_o all_o these_o text_n and_o other_o such_o plain_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o church_n there_o be_v one_o assembly_n or_o many_o hundred_o 3._o this_o be_v make_v yet_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n even_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n then_o appoint_v over_o every_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a present_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o do_v oversee_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n those_o than_o that_o be_v over_o every_o church_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n save_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v among_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n because_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 8_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o bishop_n can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o and_o can_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v and_o know_v but_o very_o few_o man_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o ever_o do_v see_v he_o 2._o and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o fâ—ed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remembor_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v also_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o say_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n of_o repent_v praef._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n o_o terrible_a word_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n which_o they_o never_o know_v this_o make_v ignatius_n à s_o after_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v look_v after_o or_o take_v account_n of_o each_o person_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n object_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o a_o parish_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v know_v answ_n if_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o bishop_n work_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 2._o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a common_a case_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v every_o one_o except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o stranger_n or_o retire_a person_n or_o except_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n or_o church_n of_o too_o great_a a_o swell_a bigness_n but_o in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o know_v 3._o i_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o may_v be_v do_v whatever_o slothful_a person_n say_v i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o about_o three_o of_o four_o thousand_o soul_n a_o market_n town_n with_o twenty_o village_n and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o family_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n i_o know_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o town_n and_o my_o assistant_n in_o the_o village_n know_v the_o rest_n by_o personal_a conference_n each_o family_n come_v to_o we_o by_o turn_n 4._o and_o where_o a_o church_n be_v too_o large_a for_o one_o there_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v assistant_n minister_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a object_n so_o may_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n answ_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n the_o presbyter_n only_o know_v the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o they_o except_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v and_o sometime_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o per_n vice_n and_o they_o all_o know_v they_o and_o all_o watch_n over_o they_o though_o they_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o particular_a office_n for_o they_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o one_o schoolmaster_n only_o with_o several_a usher_n in_o many_o hundred_o school_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n mistress_n and_o steward_n rule_v the_o same_o family_n and_o one_o master_n with_o
only_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o country_n i_o answer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v but_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n in_o abassia_n to_o ordain_v though_o numerous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o generative_a faculty_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o beget_v father_n and_o the_o other_o but_o son_n their_o country_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o eunuch_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a dispute_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o not_o i_o think_v yea_o the_o prelatist_n must_v think_v nay_o and_o yet_o brierwood_n say_v that_o abassia_n after_o all_o its_o great_a diminution_n be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la yet_o far_o more_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n while_o he_o send_v one_o to_o goa_n another_o to_z mexico_n and_o oviedo_n to_o abassia_n will_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v he_o obj._n but_o he_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o a_o diocese_n answ_n but_o the_o abuna_n have_v no_o ordainer_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v suffragans_fw-la too_o under_o he_o quest_n be_v a_o diocese_n then_o one_o church_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n put_v down_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n only_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o that_o can_v demise_n grant_v let_v what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o own_o office_n may_v devise_v enough_o and_o see_v it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o nor_o against_o the_o oxford_n oath_n of_o never_o endeavour_v to_o consent_n or_o alter_v the_o church_n covernment_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v past_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o species_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o nonconformist_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o species_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o present_a ordination_n one_o bishop_n or_o abuna_n with_o chaplain_n enough_o may_v ordain_v priest_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o may_v silence_v preacher_n enough_o and_o may_v set_v up_o chancellor_n surrogate_v and_o archdeacon_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o present_a work_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o when_o one_o will_v serve_v i_o confess_v i_o will_v either_o have_v more_o or_o few_o have_v i_o my_o wish_n and_o as_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n let_v he_o that_o think_v it_o want_v proof_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v beforesaid_a and_o how_o personal_a present_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n church-worship_n differ_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o associate_v congregation_n by_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n think_v so_o still_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o egregious_o to_o err_v but_o i_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v our_o prelatist_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a trick_n of_o sophister_n when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a a_o ill_a cause_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o dark_a or_o start_v a_o new_a controversy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a a_o papist_n will_v wheel_v about_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o thicket_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o name_v you_o can_v give_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n that_o one_o proposition_n of_o your_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v much_o of_o a_o horse_n load_n or_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o book_n and_o then_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n if_o woman_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o question_n a_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o species_n that_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o physics_n to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o specifi_v and_o much_o more_o in_o moral_n politic_n and_o other_o relative_n but_o let_v the_o logical_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n institution_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o church_n into_o one_o and_o to_o deprive_v all_o parish_n or_o church_n consociate_v for_o presential_a communion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o govern_v they_o presential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o if_o all_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o ronan_n empire_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o chap._n x._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n obj._n but_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n necessary_a but_o leave_v the_o choice_n to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n i._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o all_o swear_v to_o this_o one_o form_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v alter_v it_o or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o must_v there_o be_v such_o swear_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a a_o alterable_a unnecessary_a thing_n ii_o the_o word_n form_n signify_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n policy_n or_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v settle_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o mode_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n of_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v man_n power_n to_o change_v they_o of_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v it_o tot_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a public_a assembly_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o and_o that_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v the_o officiate_a guide_n in_o these_o assembly_n 3._o and_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v body_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o not_o live_v loose_o to_o go_v every_o day_n as_o they_o please_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o ordinary_o when_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v member_n of_o some_o one_o church_n to_o which_o cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n be_v one_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o unfixed_a various_a pass_a minister_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a unsetledness_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o settle_a pastor_n shall_v live_v among_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o watch_v over_o they_o personal_o and_o know_v they_o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o that_o these_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o that_o these_o mutual_a relation_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v constitute_v they_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v as_o our_o creed_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seem_v such_o and_o must_v extend_v to_o a_o free_a communication_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o holy_a live_n 9_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n that_o will_v enter_v this_o society_n and_o
do_v or_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v law_n and_o seâ—_n up_o church_n officer_n and_o order_n this_o year_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o a_o few_o year_n after_o seem_v levity_n and_o mutability_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o proof_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o moses_n law_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n very_o hardly_o bear_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n other_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o die_v this_o will_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o increase_v the_o offence_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a change_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o prelate_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v not_o worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o make_v subpresbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o of_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a by_o what_o scripture_n speak_v 1._o of_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n teacher_n interpreter_n and_o other_o inspire_a speaker_n which_o be_v then_o in_o one_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o at_o corinth_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o speaker_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n and_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o next_o age_n that_o when_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n abate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a paucity_n of_o fit_a teacher_n proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o church_n than_o before_o 3._o and_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o obj._n but_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a after_o than_o before_o answ_n 1._o where_o be_v there_o three_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 300_o year_n so_o numerous_a as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v more_o numerous_a why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v distribute_v into_o more_o particular_a church_n 3._o or_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v 4._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a objection_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o few_o before_o it_o be_v like_a there_o may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o gift_a person_n spare_v to_o have_v make_v two_o order_n in_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o in_o constantine_n day_n the_o church_n grow_v yet_o great_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n compare_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o still_o more_o new_a order_n may_v be_v devise_v as_o subpriest_n be_v 7._o there_o be_v worse_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n too_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o secret_a unproved_a mental_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a false_a apostle_n afterward_o trouble_v paul_n by_o strive_v for_o a_o superiority_n of_o reputation_n diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n sect-master_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 17._o in_o clem._n rom._n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v contend_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o superiority_n even_o layman_n aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n peter_n seem_v to_o foresee_v what_o pastor_n will_v do_v when_o he_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o victor_n quick_o practise_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n see_v grotius_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o early_a and_o ancient_a pride_n contention_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n pot._n p._n 360_o 361._o novatian_n with_o novatus_n quick_o show_v this_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o so_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o partner_n against_o cyprian_a what_o stir_v be_v there_o for_o many_o age_n between_o the_o cecilian_o and_o the_o donatist_n what_o horrid_a work_n be_v there_o at_o the_o council_n ephes_n 1._o and_o council_n chalcedon_n &_o council_n eph._n 2._o between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n on_o each_o side_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n will_v make_v a_o christian_n face_n to_o blush_v what_o strife_n between_o anthymius_n and_o basil_n for_o a_o large_a diocese_n what_o work_n against_o nazianzen_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n what_o sad_a exclamation_n make_v he_o against_o synod_n and_o against_o these_o name_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o high_a seat_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n basil_n for_o place_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o bishopric_n as_o sosunis_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o sosimus_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a priest_n detect_v and_o reprove_v their_o malignity_n drunkenness_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o how_o sharp_o do_v he_o lament_v that_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v degenerate_a into_o carnal_a formal_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v the_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o how_o lamentable_a a_o description_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n give_v of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o ithacius_n himself_o as_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o do_v martin_n think_v of_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o their_o communion_n to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o synod_n especial_o because_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o vulgar_a fury_n to_o abuse_v and_o reproach_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o live_v strict_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o hooker_n himself_o complain_v of_o pref._n and_o ambrose_n also_o do_v avoid_v they_o what_o bloody_a work_n do_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n make_v at_o alexandria_n what_o a_o man_n be_v theophilus_n after_o he_o what_o work_n make_v he_o against_o chrysostom_n what_o a_o character_n do_v socrates_n give_v of_o he_o what_o insolence_n and_o furious_a zeal_n do_v epiphanius_n show_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o forsake_v he_o hierom_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n his_o quarrel_n with_o johan_n hierosol_n with_o ruffinus_n his_o abusive_a bitterness_n against_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n be_v well_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n for_o preserve_v the_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o prelate_n on_o one_o side_n and_o for_o keep_v small_a city_n without_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o for_o restrain_v pride_n self-exaltation_n enlargement_n of_o diocese_n encroachment_n on_o each_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v all_o show_v the_o disease_n that_o need_v such_o a_o cure_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vent_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n never_o cease_v contend_v partly_o for_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o error_n and_o partly_o for_o preeminence_n and_o rule_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o pride_n and_o contention_n be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o remain_a part_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o operative_a as_o make_v it_o too_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v ill_a cause_n enough_o for_o enlarge_n of_o diocese_n and_o get_v many_o church_n into_o one_o man_n power_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n of_o half-subpresbyters_a and_o that_o the_o event_n of_o
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v 10._o last_o by_o this_o objection_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v better_o know_v how_o far_o volunteer_n be_v proper_a object_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o church_n discipline_n 1._o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v another_o office_n for_o it_o 2._o else_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o instead_o of_o ministry_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v not_o direct_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n to_o move_v they_o by_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o will_v be_v full_a prove_v under_o the_o next_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o save_o the_o erastians_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v too_o forward_o or_o too_o much_o to_o second_v or_o enforce_v church_n discipline_n much_o less_o to_o be_v its_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o inseparable_o twist_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v 1._o no_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o none_o upon_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o 4._o none_o that_o apostatize_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v force_v false_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o christian_n 5._o none_o that_o be_v at_o age_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n by_o local_a presence_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o force_n no_o heathen_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o afterward_o force_v christian_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o apostate_n be_v self_n contradict_v and_o self_n condemn_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n as_o much_o unto_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o continue_v as_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n infidel_n may_v owe_v it_o to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v either_o 6._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n body_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o punish_v already_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a executioner_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n 7._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v force_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o must_v try_v his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n as_o to_o hear_v preach_v conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o to_o read_v convince_a book_n but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a or_o hopeful_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a mean_n of_o constreint_a and_o not_o hang_v or_o burn_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o 2._o according_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v use_v the_o like_a force_n with_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sinful_a life_n 3._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n corporal_o for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o also_o meddle_v with_o he_o 4._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v false_a teacher_n from_o seduce_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v minister_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 7._o and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o reward_n between_o christian_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o infidel_n excommunicate_a in_o penitent_a one_o and_o apostate_n by_o deny_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o worse_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o deny_v especial_o the_o force_a man_n by_o fire_n sword_z and_o imprisonment_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church_n privilege_n and_o make_v this_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v all_o this_o against_o it_o 1._o no_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o hinder_v and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n law_n but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n fundamental_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a willing_a penitent_a and_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o those_o only_a that_o credible_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o at_o age_n he_o that_o will_n may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nemo_fw-la invitus_fw-la fit_a christianus_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mystical_a church_n privilege_n but_o consenter_n or_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n privilege_n but_o credible_a professor_n of_o consent_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v compel_v some_o man_n to_o duty_n but_o you_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o force_v they_o by_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o repent_v consent_n or_o be_v willing_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o true_a discipline_n be_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o willing_a and_o then_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o that_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v church-communion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o prevent_v undo_v will_v say_v i_o consent_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v this_o force_a consent_n utter_o incredible_a yet_o it_o utter_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o voluntary_a penitent_a which_o force_n so_o obscure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v credible_o penitent_a or_o not_o if_o i_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o so_o many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o my_o executor_n shall_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v or_o imprison_v or_o undo_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o love_v the_o church_n i_o think_v my_o will_n will_v be_v ill_o perform_v if_o those_o man_n have_v my_o legacy_n that_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o in_o likelihood_n be_v force_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o even_o the_o liturgy_n tell_v the_o unworthy_a that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a if_o the_o unwilling_a be_v not_o 3._o force_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o cause_n love_n and_o willingness_n therefore_o
do_v it_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o copious_a instance_n of_o h._n fowlis_n and_o after_o that_o volume_n of_o w._n prin._n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n treason_n read_v it_o and_o judge_n 2._o what_o people_n more_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n for_o instance_n than_o the_o helvetian_a minister_n have_v be_v who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n 3._o dr._n pet._n moulin_n junior_n one_o of_o yourselves_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n angl._n have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v most_o of_o the_o calumny_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n 4._o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v thrive_v apace_o yea_o and_o by_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o saint_v yet_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o contention_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o frequent_o as_o of_o late_a time_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o to_o abate_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o better_a christian_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o prelacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o prelacy_n or_o averseness_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n 2._o that_o these_o distemper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o among_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o bad_a religion_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o of_o the_o horrid_a tumult_n and_o blood_n shed_v at_o alexandria_n their_o cruel_a murder_v of_o hypatia_n and_o the_o insurrection_n and_o sedition_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o saint_n cyril_n saint_v of_o the_o execute_a actor_n of_o violence_n on_o the_o governor_n what_o work_v his_o predecessor_n saint_n theophilus_n make_v against_o saint_n chrysostome_n how_o epiphanius_n act_v his_o part_n how_o saint_n hierome_n be_v of_o their_o party_n how_o even_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n oppose_v and_o depose_v those_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n theol._n and_o chrysostome_n have_v be_v say_v before_o even_o at_o the_o election_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o place_n one_o isidore_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o loyalty_n prevail_v against_o the_o own_n of_o tyrant_n when_o they_o get_v the_o better_a you_o shall_v further_o hear_v why_o theophilus_n set_v so_o much_o by_o this_o isidore_n because_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o a_o perilous_a piece_n of_o service_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o c._n 2._o viz_o when_o the_o emporour_n theodâ—sius_n wage_v war_n with_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o theodosius_n and_o one_o to_o maximus_n charge_v isidorus_n to_o present_v he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n isidore_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o business_n go_v diligent_o about_o this_o feat_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o fetch_n be_v not_o long_o ere_o it_o be_v find_v out_o for_o his_o reader_n that_o accompany_v he_o steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n take_v his_o heel_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v theophilus_n labour_v so_o carnest_o for_o isidore_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n court_n prefer_v john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o as_o many_o charge_a theophilus_n with_o heinous_a crime_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_a libel_n and_o article_n against_o he_o some_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o emporours_n chamber_n have_v get_v the_o article_n and_o inditement_n show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v john_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a with_o this_o that_o present_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o installing_n of_o john_n what_o will_v have_v be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o a_o victorious_a tyrant_n but_o also_o so_o juggle_v with_o present_n and_o double_a letter_n before_o hand_n i_o do_v myself_o disowne_n oliver_n cromwell_n open_o to_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o because_o after_o twelve_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o usurper_n i_o do_v but_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v from_o only_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o befriend_v truth_n and_o unity_n against_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o then_o threaten_v all_o and_o this_o when_o the_o royalist_n themselves_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v real_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v make_v the_o odious_a crime_n in_o i_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v great_a infamy_n do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v how_o great_a leo_n himself_o and_o other_o roman_a and_o italian_a bishop_n own_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n no_o wonder_n than_o if_o they_o too_o early_o take_v theodoricus_n for_o their_o king_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v at_o last_o a_o better_a tittle_n say_v socrates_n further_o li._n 6._o c._n 7._o when_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o reverend_a function_n of_o priest_n hood_n be_v at_o distraction_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o be_v one_o set_v against_o the_o other_o the_o original_n of_o which_o pestilent_a schism_n come_v from_o egypt_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o question_n broach_v a_o little_a before_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o body_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corporal_a shape_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n hereof_o there_o arise_v sundry_a contertion_n and_o quarrel_n while_o some_o affirm_v this_o and_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n condemn_v they_o with_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a substance_n or_o shape_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o contrary_a the_o worshipper_n of_o egypt_n understand_v this_o leave_v their_o religious_a house_n come_v to_o alexandria_n flock_v about_o theophilus_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n theophilus_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v wonderful_a pensive_a devise_v how_o he_o may_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n he_o salute_v they_o courteous_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lively_a face_n of_o god_n with_o these_o word_n the_o rash_a heat_n of_o the_o unruly_a monk_n be_v delay_v and_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o accurse_v then_o the_o work_n of_o oregen_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n do_v impugn_v our_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o assure_v thyself_o to_o receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n nay_o say_v theoph._n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o theophilus_n be_v it_o follow_v the_o religious_a house_n in_o egypt_n be_v oversee_v of_o four_o worthy_a man_n brother_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n eusebius_n and_o eutburmus_n their_o great_a fame_n and_o excellency_n make_v theophilus_n force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o belove_a solitude_n and_o make_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o two_o other_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v prick_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v of_o money_n world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n
so_o pious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n save_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n and_o open_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n who_o he_o so_o resist_v iâ—_n it_o not_o pity_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o carry_v and_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v more_o into_o this_o business_n paulinus_n in_o vit_fw-mi ambros_n p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n take_v just_o a_o name_n to_o himself_o as_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n do_v maximus_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la se_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la nomine_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la he_o will_v rule_v as_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o usurper_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n eugenius_n soon_o become_v more_o terrible_a than_o he_o who_o once_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o how_o do_v this_o loyal_a s._n ambrose_n carry_v it_o when_o he_o have_v get_v of_o theodosius_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o maximus_n even_o his_o army_n except_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o and_o benefit_n too_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o holy_a loyal_a man_n think_v it_o sinful_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n epistol_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenio_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n ambrose_n to_o the_o most_o clement_a emperor_n eugenius_n and_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o vero_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la rogari_fw-la decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la potestati_fw-la debitam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la cui_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la privato_fw-la detulerim_n cord_n intimo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la deferrem_fw-la imperatori_fw-la i._o e._n but_o in_o these_o matter_n where_o it_o become_v we_o to_o petition_v you_o we_o must_v also_o give_v the_o diligence_n due_a to_o power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n for_o when_o i_o honour_v you_o when_o you_o be_v a_o private_a man_n from_o the_o inward_o of_o my_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o honour_v you_o a_o emperor_n reader_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o my_o two_o epistle_n to_o rich._n cromwell_n by_o these_o passage_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o oliver_n himself_o and_o yet_o judge_v of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o accuser_n shall_v i_o but_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o submission_n of_o bishop_n to_o usurper_n yea_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o such_o of_o the_o high_a note_n it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o doubt_v will_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o unpleasant_a history_n already_o 2._o but_o this_o i_o must_v need_v add_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n division_n and_o separation_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v the_o separatist_n i_o show_v before_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o i_o once_o be_v teacher_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nothing_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v so_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v the_o prelate_n as_o their_o own_o do_v especial_o the_o silence_v and_o reproach_v their_o ancient_a teacher_n who_o they_o know_v long_o and_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n and_o not_o of_o presbyterian_o who_o first_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o the_o general_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o army_n be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a by_o profession_n save_v some_o few_o independent_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o several_a county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a save_o three_o independent_o 5._o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o several_a by-army_n in_o the_o county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a 6._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n be_v all_o save_o eight_o or_o nine_o conformable_a 7._o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n take_v the_o covenant_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o place_n by_o it_o or_o at_o their_o composition_n 8._o i_o know_v few_o of_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o engagement_n itself_o against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n mere_o for_o liberty_n to_o travail_v about_o their_o business_n when_o we_o that_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n by_o refuse_v never_o take_v it_o but_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o government_n in_o the_o university_n college_n for_o refuse_v it_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o unpleasant_a thing_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o implacable_a man_n to_o mention_v that_o which_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o silence_n 9_o and_o what_o hand_n the_o londoner_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n and_o people_n have_v in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o general_a monk_n colonel_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o among_o they_o in_o scotland_n and_o march_v into_o england_n and_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o as_o i_o know_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o incline_v 10._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v suppose_a presbyterian_o long_v after_o who_o be_v episcopal_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n i._o be_v reject_v and_o judge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n till_o most_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v violent_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o army_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o call_v together_o again_o it_o be_v they_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n of_o state_n that_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o king_n restitution_n but_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o religious_a controversy_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o state_n revolution_n and_o where_o bishop_n that_o can_v neither_o accuse_v christ_n minister_n of_o heresy_n ignorance_n negligence_n covetuousness_n pride_n nor_o scandalous_a immorality_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o old_a method_n and_o persuade_v king_n that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a of_o king_n but_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n these_o malicious_a project_n may_v silence_v minister_n and_o prosper_v while_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o people_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o the_o wicked_a servant_n that_o say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a will_v see_v that_o his_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o a_o sunder_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o dead_a image_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o chap._n xxiii_o four_o douâ—le_a charge_n i_o have_v now_o prove_v against_o the_o foredescribed_a diocesane_n fâ—rm_v of_o government_n the_o least_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a 1._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o their_o place_n and_o set_v up_o one_o church_n of_o that_o kind_n instead_o of_o many_o hundred_o 2._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n government_n which_o as_o much_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o new_a office_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n which_o cod_n never_o make_v 3._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o fix_a episcopacy_n as_o distinct_a from_o itinerant_n and_o archbishop_n take_v down_o a_o thousand_o or_o very_o many_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o set_n up_o but_o one_o over_o all_o those_o church_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o archbishop_n only_o take_v all_o their_o charge_n
and_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o make_v the_o discipline_n or_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o to_o become_v impossible_a and_o impracticable_a and_o so_o exclude_v it_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n empower_v for_o it_o and_o they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n and_o government_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o so_o be_v practical_o erastians_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o these_o consectary_n which_o follow_v what_o be_v already_o prove_v cons._n 1._o such_o diocesane_a principle_n great_o strengthen_v the_o brownist_n cause_n who_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v both_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o expound_v this_o only_a of_o association_n of_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v make_v church_n governor_n by_o christ_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v scant_o well_o that_o yet_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o three_o distinct_a order_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o these_o also_o too_o much_o gratify_v the_o brownist_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o separate_v but_o from_o a_o church_n of_o humane_a invention_n cons_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n high_a or_o low_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o church-government_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v the_o neglecter_n and_o opposer_n of_o all_o such_o reformation_n be_v to_o draw_v upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o much_o pollution_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n as_o shall_v make_v that_o conscience_n smart_n and_o tremble_v which_o be_v not_o sear_v and_o pass_v all_o feel_n cons_n 3._o to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v or_o say_v and_o declare_v that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o cons_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesanes_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesane_a cause_n prevail_v with_o such_o cons_n 5._o a_o true_o sanctify_a heart_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o contemn_v the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o must_v at_o least_o be_v weaken_v before_o it_o can_v subscribe_v never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o cons_n 6._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o serious_a zealous_a practical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ordinary_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n prelacy_n when_o it_o have_v the_o describe_v effect_n and_o that_o those_o among_o themselves_o cons_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o such_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o silence_n faithful_a preacher_n and_o persecute_v zealous_a christian_n where_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o cause_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n that_o all_o these_o be_v unreconcilable_a thereto_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o prelacy_n cons_n 8._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelacy_n the_o plume_n which_o it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_o a_o name_n cons_n 9_o if_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o prelate_n executioner_n or_o second_v they_o not_o by_o writ_n de_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o prelacy_n will_v give_v up_o as_o dead_a or_o weary_a of_o itself_o cons_n 10._o the_o ill_a mixture_n of_o force_n and_o secular_a power_n corrupt_v church_n discipline_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a nature_n use_n and_o force_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n or_o undiscernible_a cons_n 11._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n civil_a ruler_n may_v trust_v church_n man_n with_o part_n of_o their_o power_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o better_a out_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o keep_v if_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o thunder_v their_o excommunication_n without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n cons_n 12._o such_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o overthrow_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o peaceable_a man_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n xxiv_o some_o testimony_n of_o prelatist_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o we_o be_v suppose_v partial_a in_o our_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o late_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v some_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n falkland_n parliament_n speech_n and_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n and_o in_o heylin_n own_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o dr._n heylens_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o heylins_n history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o mr._n thornedicks_n four_o last_o book_n ii_o to_o what_o common_a scorn_n all_o serious_a godliness_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o rabble_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n puritan_n use_v by_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o nonconformist_n be_v after_o show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downame_n and_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n who_o be_v large_a and_o frequent_a in_o it_o iii_o bishop_n hall_n confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n and_o peacemaker_n and_o his_o disclaim_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o iv._o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n do_v assemble_v in_o westminister_n and_o collect_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n need_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n v._o a_o prelatical_a divine_a in_o a_o treat_n call_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pag._n 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o with_o what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n ought_v we_o to_o recount_v your_o past_a error_n partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o duty_n partly_o through_o abuse_n of_o power_n ithaciaâ—â—_n be_v the_o faithful_a in_o your_o trust_n do_v you_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a severe_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o be_v violent_o bend_v against_o action_n and_o schism_n against_o singularity_n and_o nonconformity_n all_o confess_v a_o few_o except_v who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o yea_o nothing_o enough_o in_o this_o kind_n how_o opposite_a soever_o to_o christian_a mildness_n prudence_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o connivance_n or_o supineness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n every_o where_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v profaneness_n like_o a_o rank_n pernicious_a weed_n overspread_v the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o government_n profane_a occasional_o give_v increase_v and_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o opposite_a factious_a party_n who_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n